when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
the_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v and_o can_v heal_v &_o restore_v again_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v which_o be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o day_n amplify_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o his_o child_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o host_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o walk_v be_v strike_v with_o his_o judgement_n for_o by_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v any_o token_n of_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n 8_o therefore_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o that_o one_o member_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v again_o recover_v &_o restore_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d â—rath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—â—â—ainst_v 〈…〉_o â—ers_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o 34.7_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 4_o 〈…〉_o â—9_n 2_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 2_o 3._o first_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o offender_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o he_o hate_v evil_a whersoever_o he_o find_v it_o second_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v three_o he_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n yea_o he_o spare_v none_o no_o not_o his_o own_o child_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n much_o less_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n in_o cain_n in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sundry_a other_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n but_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n graff_v in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v move_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 5_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a affection_n note_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o 5_o now_o zeal_n be_v partly_o compound_v of_o anger_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o of_o love_n so_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o greeved_a if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o sin_n whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o anger_n indeed_o for_o every_o trifle_n or_o more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v sinful_a as_o also_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o of_o this_o see_v far_o chap._n 16._o second_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o that_o be_v a_o consume_a use_n 2_o fire_n 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v offend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o swear_v by_o idolatry_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n these_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n do_v little_a think_v upon_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o one_o whit_n whereas_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o punish_v they_o and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o like_a we_o may_v â—ay_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n malice_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o slight_o consider_v off_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o law_n be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o justice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 21_o ephe._n 5.6_o eccles_n 8.11_o psal_n â—0_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n make_v his_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n neither_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n last_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o use_v 3_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o quiet_a until_o he_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o &_o the_o sword_n put_v up_o into_o his_o quiver_n 20.2_o prou._n 20.2_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v he_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n use_v therefore_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o call_v in_o his_o anger_n in_o how_o god_n anger_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o send_v a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n stand_v first_o in_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n they_o persuade_v blast_v we_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n to_o stand_v their_o friend_n they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n second_o in_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o 4.12_o amos_n 4.12_o three_o in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o thus_o do_v aaron_n seek_v peace_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o do_v moses_n procure_v their_o peace_n thus_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n afterward_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o fearful_a breach_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pestilence_n have_v slay_v many_o thousand_o whereby_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a atonement_n num._n 16.47_o 48._o last_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n consist_v in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o incense_n that_o aaron_n offer_v when_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2.14.16.18_o ephe_n 2.14.16.18_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o seek_v these_o mean_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v psal_n 2.12_o 11_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o &_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v 12_o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n here_o we_o see_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o offender_n unreform_v speak_v unto_o he_o neither_o abide_v any_o talk_n with_o they_o but_o aaron_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o moses_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o by_o his_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o leprosy_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n 66.8_o doctrine_n god_n hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n â—_o 31_o psa_fw-la 66.8_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o job_n 42.7_o 8._o esay_n 1.15_o gen._n 20.7_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈…〉_o number_n contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o walk_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v to_o this_o people_n the_o comely_a order_n establish_v and_o observe_v among_o they_o sundry_a example_n of_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o faithful_a offend_n and_o the_o dangerous_a plotting_n and_o devilish_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v handle_v touch_v matter_n dogmatic_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o duelle_n and_o duelist_n of_o excommunication_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o restitution_n of_o war_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n ceremonial_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v of_o the_o seven_o lamp_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o drink_n offer_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o towards_o ourselves_o together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o sundry_a weight_n and_o measure_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n polemicall_a or_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o freewill_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o vow_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o relic_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o temple_n of_o taper_n and_o wax_n candle_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n herein_o also_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o theological_a question_n decide_v and_o determine_v by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jaggard_n 1618._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n walter_n covert_a knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o lady_n jane_n covert_a his_o wife_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n i_o undertake_v right_a worshipful_a in_o this_o work_n to_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a workman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o offer_v unto_o we_o little_a profit_n as_o contain_v only_o sundry_a name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n which_o may_v be_v think_v little_a to_o concern_v we_o yet_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o for_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 1â—_n 4_o so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o this_o present_a parcel_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n void_a of_o partiality_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v much_o substance_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rich_a mine_n where_o the_o soil_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v barren_a and_o as_o this_o book_n bear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o number_n so_o it_o have_v this_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_v in_o their_o remove_n in_o the_o unfolding_n and_o wrap_v up_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o art_n and_o science_n before_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v must_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n and_o method_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a and_o the_o essence_n itself_o of_o the_o deity_n undivisible_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o elect_a angel_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 20_o psal_n 103_o 20_o have_v a_o order_n among_o they_o there_o be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n ephes_n 1_o 21._o col._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o archangel_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v albeit_o all_o have_v enough_o and_o none_o of_o they_o any_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o glory_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v receyve_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o star_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o magnitude_n but_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o 42._o gen._n 1_o 16_o 17._o psal_n 136_o 7_o 8.9_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_v beneath_o that_o god_n may_v every_o where_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o some_o creature_n have_v only_o a_o be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o life_n other_o be_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o camp_n well_o discipline_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o good_a order_n he_o that_o will_v order_v a_o battle_n aright_o say_v vegetius_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o dust_n 14._o veget._n cap._n 14._o to_o the_o wind_n because_o the_o sun_n and_o dust_n hinder_v the_o sight_n and_o a_o contrary_a wind_n weaken_v the_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o order_n while_o there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o hear_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o these_o seem_v strange_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o for_o there_o also_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6_o â—2_n and_o among_o these_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o head_n over_o this_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12.24_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o desolation_n itself_o there_o be_v â—â—me_n order_n from_o whence_o spring_v the_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a as_o order_v when_o moses_n have_v receyve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o publish_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sanctuary_n he_o muster_v all_o the_o
jesus_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o every_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n keep_v his_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a station_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v by_o the_o first_o author_n this_o reprove_v all_o confound_a and_o unfit_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mingle_v one_o book_n in_o another_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a that_o the_o distinct_a part_n can_v appear_v the_o turk_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o disfigure_v &_o deform_v so_o corrupt_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n of_o their_o wretched_a alcoran_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a without_o intermingle_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o every_o part_n may_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v book_n with_o book_n and_o part_n with_o part_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o misshape_a and_o deform_a monster_n which_o be_v monstrous_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o use_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o create_v exceed_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a order_n and_o comely_a beauty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o no_o order_n be_v there_o be_v all_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n take_v order_n in_o his_o house_n that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n a_o wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n look_v that_o every_o one_o know_v his_o place_n and_o so_o manage_v it_o with_o discretion_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a magistrate_n appoint_v order_n in_o his_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o ordain_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o set_n of_o time_n and_o season_n teach_v we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a disposition_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n true_a it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o much_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o if_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v alter_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o consideration_n 1_o consideration_n eccle._n 7_o 3_o 1_o loe_o only_a this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n if_o then_o there_o fall_v to_o be_v any_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v not_o accuse_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o moses_n show_v gen._n 6_o 5._o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o thus_o we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v all_o god_n work_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o spring_n and_o fountain_n as_o well_o order_n as_o disorder_n do_v proceed_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n it_o be_v satan_n thâ—t_o be_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o confusion_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o moses_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o israelite_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v divine_a numeration_n in_o this_o book_n let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o &_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v the_o same_o author_n handle_v the_o same_o matter_n resemble_v the_o same_o form_n respect_v the_o same_o end_n and_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o key_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o eternal_a life_n some_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o book_n but_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o contain_v some_o thing_n true_a and_o some_o false_a other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o order_n how_o they_o stand_v which_o plain_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o they_o other_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v unto_o they_o full_a of_o name_n either_o of_o man_n or_o place_n or_o of_o both_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v sundry_a in_o this_o book_n they_o slake_v their_o attention_n they_o think_v it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o let_v we_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o worthy_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o god_n math._n 16_o 17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o 14_o much_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 14_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v likewise_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v their_o capacity_n be_v to_o condemn_v they_o &_o not_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o and_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o weakness_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v of_o humble_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o accept_v of_o god_n such_o only_a be_v right_a hearer_n and_o such_o god_n require_v we_o to_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v he_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
have_v the_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ephod_n of_o gold_n eucherio_n sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebr._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o &_o eucherio_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v sometime_o wear_v a_o linned_a ephod_n they_o may_v have_v no_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n levit._n 21_o 18._o they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 10_o 9_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o dead_a nor_o come_v nigh_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a except_o it_o be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o sister_n unmarried_a levit._n 21_o 1._o they_o may_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o beard_n nor_o cut_v their_o flesh_n they_o may_v marry_v no_o harlot_n nor_o woman_n divorce_v levit._n 21_o 5_o 7._o the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o office_n be_v aaron_n son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n from_o eleazar_n in_o david_n time_n who_o establish_v a_o exact_a order_n among_o they_o be_v issue_v 16_o family_n 4_o 1_o chron._n 24_o 4_o and_o from_o ithamar_n eight_o that_o be_v from_o they_o both_o 24_o family_n these_o he_o sort_v and_o separate_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o class_n or_o course_n &_o name_v each_o of_o they_o after_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o each_o family_n and_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o set_v one_o before_o another_o to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o cast_v lot_n all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v every_o day_n without_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n &_o they_o must_v have_v intermission_n and_o time_n of_o vacation_n so_o that_o one_o course_n perform_v the_o service_n one_o week_n and_o another_o course_n another_o week_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 8_o 2_o chron._n 23_o 8_o that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n that_o be_v he_o send_v not_o away_o the_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o time_n of_o wait_v be_v expire_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v they_o shall_v have_v depart_v and_o the_o next_o course_n have_v succeed_v because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o wicked_a &_o usurp_v athalia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o joash_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o judah_n this_o also_o appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 1_o 8_o 9_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zachariah_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o priest_n office_n who_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o god_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v levite_n of_o the_o levite_n how_o the_o rest_n or_o residue_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v employ_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o serve_v also_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n erect_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v when_o these_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o great_a number_n they_o be_v sort_v by_o david_n for_o order_n sake_n into_o four_o rank_n 7._o sigon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n lib._n 5._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o be_v singer_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n and_o other_o scribe_n and_o judge_n touch_v the_o first_o special_o call_v levites_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o remove_v of_o the_o people_n until_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n fix_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n shall_v resort_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o office_n in_o latter_a time_n be_v add_v the_o flay_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 10_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o rank_n to_o wit_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o â—â—_o 1_o chron._n â—â—_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v prophecy_n with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n touch_v the_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a no_o pollute_a or_o profane_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 26_o and_o to_o guard_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n therein_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n as_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o rank_n they_o be_v such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o d_o field_n of_o tâ—_n church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o have_v thus_o brief_o consider_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n 5._o mal._n 2_o 4_o 5._o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o helper_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n most_o usual_o add_v be_v in_o this_o place_n omit_v but_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o understand_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o once_o the_o levite_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v then_o present_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v these_o several_a point_n and_o of_o they_o the_o author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o divine_a matter_n nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v without_o commandment_n from_o he_o he_o must_v warrant_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v first_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o instrument_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o second_o the_o order_n that_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o overseer_n of_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o call_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n heb._n 5_o verse_n 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o levite_n 13._o â—_o 7_o 13._o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n from_o they_o not_o as_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_a family_n separate_v to_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v belong_v for_o after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 3._o â—bac_fw-la in_o â—â—b_n cap._n 3._o and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v and_o call_v out_o of_o any_o estate_n &_o degree_n whatsoever_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o â—s_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â—3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o â—ct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o â—eut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ—_n â—ed_a moâ—_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n â—â—b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â—_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â—_n deut._n 32_o 3â—_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
apostle_n teach_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o â—_o coloss_n 3_o â—_o will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o such_o like_a this_o image_n be_v much_o deform_v for_o we_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o corrupt_v those_o that_o be_v natural_a &_o therefore_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o make_n uppe_o of_o this_o breach_n a_o stop_n of_o this_o gap_n and_o a_o repair_n of_o these_o ruin_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v out_o diverse_a thing_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 33_o 23._o roâ—â—_n paraeus_n câ—â—â—â—_n on_o roâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v comprehend_v but_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o full_a perfection_n &_o live_v if_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n without_o dazzle_v and_o dim_n of_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n these_o be_v as_o perspective_n glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v dark_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v second_o it_o signifi_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o all_o his_o benefit_n 37_o daniel_n â—_o 37_o deliverance_n and_o grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o good_a will_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o serve_v to_o witness_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o psal_n 80._o â—_o three_o it_o signify_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n all_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o appear_v by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n â—_o levit._fw-la 28._o â—_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n be_v perceive_v through_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n â—â—_o genes_n â—_o â—â—_o cain_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o david_n complain_v 2_o sam._n 26_o 49._o so_o high_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n prize_v the_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n upon_o his_o church_n &_o people_n be_v the_o refresh_n of_o they_o with_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o a_o train_n of_o other_o blessing_n flow_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n this_o word_n signify_v sometime_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o choose_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9_o 6._o and_o our_o peacemaker_n eph._n 2_o 15._o sometime_o it_o signify_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n sometime_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n when_o that_o speed_v well_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a whatsoever_o a_o righteous_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n as_o eph._n 6_o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o mutual_a concord_n &_o agreement_n among_o christian_a brethren_n 14._o â—th_n 6_o 22._o 34_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 22._o ps_n 34.14_o in_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o signification_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o godly_a endeavour_n &_o enterprise_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o comprehend_v under_o it_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n for_o be_v once_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o godly_a with_o our_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o conclude_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o mean_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v after_o their_o solemn_a blessing_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o these_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o shall_v fall_v on_o they_o because_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v herein_o two_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n second_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o blessing_n numb_a tremel_n â—a_o in_o a_o numb_a testify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v his_o church_n which_o stand_v of_o 3._o point_n first_o that_o god_n will_v save_v his_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o all_o danger_n second_o that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o perfect_a glory_n shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n three_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n joy_n peace_n &_o prosperity_n which_o be_v lively_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o blessing_n be_v note_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v while_o they_o stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n afterward_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o bestow_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o god_n promise_v that_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v ratify_v &_o make_v good_a their_o word_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o will_v point_v out_o a_o few_o general_a observation_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n as_o first_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o apostolical_a benediction_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o blessing_n which_o show_v how_o well_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o also_o we_o shall_v attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n to_o wit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o marbac_n comm._n on_o numb_a 6._o this_o be_v gather_v by_o diverse_a out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o time_n repeat_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o will_v bless_v
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a lie_n thus_o and_o miriam_n speak_v and_o aaron_z against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o cushite_v the_o septuagint_n be_v deceive_v in_o turn_v these_o word_n elabe_n heneken_fw-mi tes_fw-fr gunaikos_fw-mi aithiopiss_n hoti_fw-la gunaika_fw-mi aithiopissan_fw-fr elabe_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o make_v the_o cushites_n to_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n thereby_o mistake_v this_o place_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o geneva_n likewise_o all_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o senseless_a tale_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n for_o he_o transport_v midian_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o beyond_o all_o egypt_n and_o set_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n quite_o mistake_v the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o ethiopian_n be_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n not_o whether_o cussi_n be_v ethiopia_n or_o not_o or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o but_o far_o from_o the_o land_n inhabit_v by_o the_o cushites_n who_o be_v neither_o black_a of_o colour_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n neighbour_a the_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la whereas_o moses_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o madian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n border_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cush_n can_v not_o be_v ethiopia_n but_o arabia_n both_o that_o arabia_n call_v the_o stony_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a &_o the_o desert_n which_o region_n cush_n and_o the_o cushites_n present_o plant_v and_o people_v after_o that_o they_o leave_v babylon_n to_o nimrod_n wherein_o they_o first_o sit_v down_o altogether_o but_o josephus_n presume_v that_o cush_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ethiopia_n must_v needs_o maintain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o cushite_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o thereupon_o framee_v a_o formal_a tale_n that_o one_o tharbis_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n and_o fame_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n her_o father_n chief_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v moses_n for_o her_o husband_n she_o practise_v to_o betray_v her_o parent_n country_n friend_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o herself_o into_o moses_n hand_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o joseph_n antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o while_o moses_n be_v greeve_v that_o his_o army_n lie_v idle_a because_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v dare_v not_o sally_v out_o and_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n there_o happen_v this_o accident_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ethiopian_a king_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v tharbis_n who_o at_o some_o assault_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o admire_v his_o valour_n and_o know_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o restore_v the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o conquer_a ethiopian_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o subversion_n these_o thing_n work_v in_o her_o thought_n together_o with_o her_o own_o affection_n which_o daily_o increase_v she_o make_v mean_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o of_o her_o trusty_a servant_n to_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o wife_n which_o offer_n moses_n on_o this_o condition_n accept_v that_o she_o shall_v first_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o possession_n whereunto_o she_o condescend_v and_o moses_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v this_o contract_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v instant_o perform_v here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a tale_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a whereof_o moses_n have_v not_o one_o word_n josephâ—â—_n the_o disâ—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d josephâ—â—_n wherein_o be_v many_o plain_a mistake_n for_o as_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v ethiopia_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v arabia_n so_o he_o err_v no_o less_o in_o name_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n for_o a_o city_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o saba_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o arabia_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o all_o geographer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a teach_v we_o except_o haply_o josephus_n can_v work_v miracle_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n 〈…〉_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o which_o come_v from_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o negro_n or_o black-moore_n again_o while_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 3.1.2_o now_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n every_o child_n know_v and_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o arabia_n gal._n 4.25_o but_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v together_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a coast_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v situate_v furthermore_o we_o find_v that_o jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n at_o rephidim_n not_o far_o from_o idumea_n where_o perceive_v the_o insupportable_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o advise_v he_o to_o distribute_v that_o weighty_a charge_n among_o other_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o help_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o exod._n 18._o but_o if_o jethro_n have_v be_v a_o ethiopian_a it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a far_a progress_n and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o egypt_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o have_v find_v moses_n in_o the_o border_n of_o idumea_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v moses_n to_o the_o death_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o last_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v moses_n himself_o who_o speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o purchase_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o josephus_n report_v that_o be_v for_o betray_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n her_o parent_n and_o friend_n neither_o have_v she_o the_o name_n of_o tharbis_n but_o of_o zipporah_n neither_o be_v she_o a_o negro_n but_o a_o midianitish_a woman_n for_o moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o midian_a and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o as_o a_o man_n distress_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o a_o stranger_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n and_o draw_v they_o water_n to_o water_v their_o sheep_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o jethro_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v and_o not_o for_o any_o suppose_a betray_v of_o town_n and_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arabian_a 〈…〉_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o marry_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o madian_n or_o midian_a 〈…〉_o stand_v on_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n over_o against_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n and_o never_o ezion_n gaber_n where_o solomon_n provide_v his_o fleet_n for_o india_n in_o the_o region_n of_o edom_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v sinus_n arabicus_n moreover_o these_o four_o nation_n be_v every_o where_o mix_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o dwell_v confuse_o together_o to_o wit_n the_o madianites_fw-la the_o ismaelite_n the_o amalekite_n &_o the_o cushites_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o general_a word_n arabian_n and_o in_o the_o word_n call_v sometime_o by_o one_o of_o those_o name_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o as_o gen._n 37_o 25_o 27._o &_o 28._o it_o be_v
and_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o high_o soever_o we_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v second_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n use_v 2_o or_o shift_v from_o he_o or_o hide_v our_o way_n and_o work_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o soothe_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o professor_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v one_o whit_n better_o of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o for_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o who_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o another_o man_n mouth_n 1â—_n tell_v i_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o approbation_n of_o another_o man_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n when_o thy_o own_o soul_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a doubtless_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v heartsick_a and_o at_o death_n door_n so_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o what_o good_a can_v the_o vain_a applause_n of_o sinful_a man_n do_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o a_o earthly_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o other_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o can_v make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o against_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a worth_a many_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a &_o many_o thousand_o worse_a than_o nought_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o man_n take_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n so_o likewise_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o before_o he_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a when_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v by_o he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o know_v and_o god_n know_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o both_o three_o from_o hence_o comfort_n arise_v to_o all_o use_v 3_o god_n true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v &_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v misconceive_v through_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o misinformation_n of_o other_o because_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o he_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o court_n and_o account_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v just_a before_o he_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v defy_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o their_o adversary_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o before_o man_n let_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a until_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal_n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o every_o soul_n may_v have_v if_o he_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n for_o when_o man_n charge_v he_o god_n will_v discharge_v he_o and_o when_o they_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v wary_o as_o enoch_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5_o 22_o &_o abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 17_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o this_o meditation_n cause_v all_o sin_n to_o break_v out_o of_o us._n last_o it_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n use_v 4_o and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o particular_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o as_o affliction_n come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o send_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o eli_n hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 18._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 18._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119_o 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o he_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o man_n lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o great_a patience_n and_o singular_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o he_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o or_o execute_v his_o authority_n nor_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v wrong_v the_o people_n offend_v and_o god_n dishonour_v great_o thereby_o he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o desire_a god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meekness_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o can_v be_v hide_v object_n now_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n can_v thus_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v himself_o not_o only_o meek_a but_o very_o meek_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 2._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v and_o disperse_v answer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o as_o exod._n 16_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o prophetical_o but_o add_v historical_o not_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o tell_v what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v joshua_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n likewise_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 34_o can_v not_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
2_o soul_n not_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n only_o eze._n 33_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n 3_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o if_o then_o the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o salvation_n itself_o be_v great_a then_o ought_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o use_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o pastor_n towards_o his_o people_n great_a shall_v their_o care_n be_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o love_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n become_v their_o sheep_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v they_o so_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o &_o instruct_v they_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 32_o 31_o 32._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 20._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 20._o if_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n so_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a we_o see_v how_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v break_v in_o among_o they_o take_v his_o censer_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n &_o other_o contagious_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n seem_v to_o infer_v and_o persuade_v no_o less_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o practice_n of_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o moses_n &_o aaron_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o little_a incense_n can_v stay_v the_o plague_n but_o this_o do_v represent_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n have_v interest_n alike_o in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o no_o one_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v deprive_v of_o he_o so_o then_o before_o he_o visit_v such_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o that_o office_n last_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o a_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o chief_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n himself_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n so_o he_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o gen._n 48_o 1._o 2_o king_n 8_o 29._o and_o 13_o 14._o job_n 2_o 11._o psal_n 41_o 4._o math_n 25_o 37_o 40._o object_n john_n 11_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 4._o what_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n at_o such_o infectious_a time_n forsake_v the_o flock_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n may_v he_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o leave_v they_o without_o instruction_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a there_o be_v then_o more_o cause_n to_o call_v the_o sound_a sheep_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o afflict_v in_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o brazen_a wall_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o magistrate_n but_o likewise_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v and_o despise_v deride_v and_o abuse_v though_o no_o account_n be_v common_o make_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n and_o they_o be_v forcible_a and_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 2_o 12._o and_o thus_o also_o speak_v joash_n of_o elisha_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 2_o ki._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n which_o weaken_v the_o land_n confusion_n sin_n bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o what_o bring_v the_o change_n of_o prince_n the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o state_n the_o overthrow_n of_o house_n the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n by_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n that_o weaken_v the_o city_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v never_o so_o well_o flank_v with_o ditch_n trench_n barricado_n citadel_n and_o castle_n countermure_n and_o fortification_n sin_n make_v they_o all_o unprofitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v naked_a by_o aaron_n exod._n 32_o 25._o obedience_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a bank_n &_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v the_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n &_o indignation_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o manner_n of_o defence_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v free_o entertain_v within_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n three_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a case_n use_v 3_o for_o ignorance_n for_o wickedness_n for_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o perish_v where_o yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o be_v as_o a_o land_n threaten_v with_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a enemy_n which_o be_v without_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n without_o armour_n and_o munition_n a_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v continue_v languish_v in_o pain_n have_v a_o break_a member_n or_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n except_o he_o have_v a_o skilful_a surgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n rend_v and_o divide_v asunder_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o the_o blind_a be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
mock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 4_o after_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n etc._n etc._n 6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o encounter_n between_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o israelite_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o murmur_v of_o the_o people_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o fetch_v through_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o edomite_n whereby_o they_o offend_v god_n again_o in_o this_o history_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a circumstance_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n who_o fall_n again_o into_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o sow_n unto_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n first_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v set_v down_o four_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n follow_v the_o punishment_n first_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o hor_n and_o cross_v in_o their_o purpose_n weree_v constrain_v to_o travel_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o deut._n 8.15_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fail_v and_o faint_v where_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o where_o thirst_n pine_v they_o away_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n unto_o they_o have_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n into_o canaan_n by_o cross_v over_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o traverse_v the_o ragged_a rock_n the_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n and_o thereupon_o they_o break_v out_o through_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o their_o haughty_a heart_n able_a to_o match_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o field_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o they_o have_v overthrow_v harad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o destroy_v his_o city_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o courtesy_n of_o other_o nor_o fetch_v such_o compass_n as_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v remember_v verse_n 5._o where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n they_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v find_v ever_o ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o 14_o exo._n 14.13_o 14_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v of_o their_o murmur_n but_o they_o fly_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v and_o foster_v he_o that_o breed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o his_o servant_n moses_n such_o be_v the_o slippery_a place_n of_o government_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n minister_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a be_v twofold_a first_o a_o very_a vehement_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o full_a or_o rather_o foul_a mouth_n 14.11_o exod._n 14.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v advise_o and_o purposely_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expostulation_n which_o be_v two_o first_o because_o at_o this_o present_a no_o bread_n no_o water_n no_o food_n appear_v unto_o they_o who_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o belly_n now_o they_o account_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o hunger_n and_o famine_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o have_v drive_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o exigent_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n 6.29_o deu._n 28.53_o 2_o king_n 6.29_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n a_o sight_n or_o vile_a meat_n such_o as_o no_o reckon_a or_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o slander_n god_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n where_o no_o want_n be_v and_o of_o hunger_n where_o no_o hunger_n be_v and_o so_o their_o unbridled_a tongue_n testify_v their_o unthankful_a heart_n say_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o light_a meat_n which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n 78.25_o psal_n 78.25_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n in_o great_a abundance_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 19.3_o prou_z 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o point_n follow_v namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v without_o any_o communication_n have_v with_o moses_n or_o denounce_v of_o it_o before_o it_o fall_v as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v before_o he_o hide_v it_o but_o present_o punish_v they_o to_o show_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v 140.3_o psal_n 140.3_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n so_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o adder_n and_o aste_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n he_o send_v among_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o with_o their_o bite_n infuse_v their_o venom_n and_o poison_n which_o immediate_o be_v shed_v disperse_v itself_o into_o all_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a heat_n that_o they_o endure_v great_a drought_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a thirst_n whereof_o they_o complain_v before_o they_o think_v they_o complain_v of_o thirst_n just_o but_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o such_o be_v be_v sting_v with_o this_o venomous_a bite_a die_v the_o death_n the_o last_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o effect_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o moses_n against_o who_o before_o they_o malicious_o murmur_v to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o offence_n 5.16_o â—n_n 5.16_o that_o now_o begin_v to_o lie_v sore_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o desire_v earnest_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a byting_n of_o those_o sting_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v willing_o &_o faithful_o perform_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o unmindful_a of_o their_o wrong_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v for_o mercy_n he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 5.15_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o true_a token_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o present_a malady_n command_v a_o
the_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o have_v ruinate_v himself_o &_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v and_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o lot_n in_o a_o great_a sin_n 35._o ge._n 19_o 33_o 35._o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o grow_v secure_a fall_v twice_o into_o horrible_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o yet_o recover_v himself_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o john_n 8._o revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v a_o angel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o fail_v the_o second_o time_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n here_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n let_v not_o such_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v much_o in_o spare_v sinner_n and_o with_o who_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n psal_n 130_o 7._o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o with_o peter_n they_o fall_v often_o yet_o if_o with_o he_o they_o repent_v true_o &_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v proud_o presumptuous_o stubborne_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o against_o he_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v roman_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o but_o if_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v we_o from_o his_o mercy_n the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v often_o the_o world_n allure_v often_o the_o flesh_n entice_v often_o so_o we_o may_v fall_v often_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o do_v draw_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o once_o we_o shall_v fall_v but_o once_o but_o they_o be_v ever_o at_o our_o elbow_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o forsake_v we_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o christ_n only_o for_o a_o season_n luke_n 4_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 103_o 14_o and_o 78_o 39_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v by_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o often_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o blessing_n in_o store_n and_o a_o liberal_a giver_n that_o reproach_v no_o man_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v often_o ask_v and_o beg_v pardon_n it_o follow_v here_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n and_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_a bread_n here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n after_o god_n have_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o this_o food_n they_o account_v their_o manna_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a meat_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o name_v therefore_o 17._o psal_n 78_o 25._o doctrine_n natural_o we_o soon_o wax_v weary_a and_o wanton_a of_o god_n gift_n revel_v 2_o 17._o angel_n food_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v this_o that_o we_o wax_v weary_a loathe_v and_o contemn_v god_n blessing_n which_o we_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o receive_v we_o soon_o learn_v to_o contemn_v to_o make_v little_a and_o light_a account_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o this_o manna_n be_v both_o we_o see_v this_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o his_o mercy_n yet_o be_v not_o long_o content_v with_o they_o nor_o rest_v in_o they_o with_o thanksgiving_n but_o lust_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o be_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 6._o so_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o shall_v have_v delight_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n 17_o ge._n 25_o 33.44_o heb._n 12_o 16_o 17_o yet_o he_o grow_v profane_a and_o secure_a he_o sell_v the_o birthright_n and_o contemn_v the_o blessing_n this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o moses_n deut._n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n thou_o be_v gross_a thou_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n therefore_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o his_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n grace_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o of_o judgement_n to_o see_v into_o our_o own_o self_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a course_n the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o we_o halt_a in_o our_o journey_n and_o many_o way_n trip_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o weigh_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o put_v they_o in_o the_o partial_a and_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o prize_v the_o best_a thing_n at_o a_o vile_a rate_n as_o christ_n be_v value_v at_o thirty_o penny_n 22._o zach._n 11_o 22._o this_o sencelesnesse_n &_o sottishness_n christ_n himself_o check_v in_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o tear_n o_o 4â—_n luke_n 19_o 4â—_n if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n where_o there_o be_v this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o security_n of_o heart_n this_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o their_o estate_n &_o condition_n aright_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n and_o leave_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n second_o we_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v reason_n 2_o with_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o pamper_v up_o with_o the_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o resty_a horse_n we_o spurn_v against_o our_o creator_n 1_o deut._n 32_o 1_o as_o moses_n complain_v and_o we_o hear_v before_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o creation_n so_o we_o always_o carry_v a_o lump_n of_o this_o earth_n about_o we_o our_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o it_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o our_o foot_n tread_v upon_o it_o our_o sense_n be_v exercise_v with_o it_o our_o talk_n &_o communication_n be_v upon_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o it_o and_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o dwell_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o this_o mould_n of_o earth_n &_o earthly_a thing_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o we_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o grow_v carnal_a and_o secure_a wax_v wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13_o 22_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n 1_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v magnify_v god_n
and_o gomorrha_n genes_n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a plague_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o corn_n destroy_v the_o new_a wine_n dry_v up_o the_o oil_n decay_v and_o the_o husbandman_n howl_v because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v perish_v say_v joel_n 1_o 2_o â—_o hear_v â—e_v this_o o_o elder_n and_o hearken_v you_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o dayer_n of_o your_o father_n tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n show_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o another_o generation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v he_o smite_v one_o to_o admonish_v another_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o stroke_n only_o as_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n but_o as_o example_n offer_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n and_o of_o those_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 28._o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n when_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o lay_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n in_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o easy_o quench_v therefore_o this_o song_n declare_v that_o when_o sihon_n have_v assault_v and_o take_v heshbon_n he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o village_n adjoin_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heshbon_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o heshbonite_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a tree_n fall_v it_o throw_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a &_o low_a shrub_n now_o moses_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o the_o moabite_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n consume_v wheresoever_o it_o light_v mark_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o rage_n of_o war_n waste_v far_o and_o near_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n great_a doctrine_n the_o misery_n mischâ—â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d waâ—â—exeâ—ding_v great_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n of_o war_n whereby_o blood_n be_v shed_v nation_n be_v spoil_v country_n be_v ruinate_v city_n be_v dispeople_v murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o albeit_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v yet_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o oftentimes_o death_n be_v better_a than_o bâ—ndage_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o bitter_a as_o captivity_n even_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n this_o we_o see_v express_v in_o the_o war_n of_o chedarlaomer_n genes_n 14_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o come_v to_o chasten_v the_o rebellion_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n border_v so_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o nation_n offend_v against_o he_o this_o moses_n express_v deut._n 28_o 50_o 51_o describe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o young_a they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n they_o shall_v consume_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o land_n they_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o within_o thy_o wall_n they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o to_o eat_v thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n during_o the_o siege_n and_o straightness_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v compass_v thou_o in_o thy_o city_n hereunto_o that_o proverb_n guide_v we_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o as_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o 11_o king_n 20_o 11_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v how_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v consume_v in_o battle_n which_o devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o casualty_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o god_n and_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 16_o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o quiver_n &_o reserve_v to_o shoot_v against_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o evil_a beast_n to_o spoil_v they_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v they_o &_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit._fw-la 26_o 25_o 31._o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v in_o your_o city_n i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o i_o will_v make_v your_o city_n desolate_a if_o then_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o stout_o and_o stubborn_o against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o they_o that_o despite_n and_o despise_v he_o if_o he_o denounce_v against_o those_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o strong_a city_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o against_o mighty_a warrior_n that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o dust_n &_o their_o flesh_n make_v as_o the_o dung_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o woe_n yea_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o great_a lamentation_n of_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a &_o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n babe_n and_o suckling_n reason_n 2_o second_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o many_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o ensue_v after_o it_o if_o then_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o must_v war_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o health_n of_o a_o body_n of_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o war_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o any_o body_n politic_a when_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v and_o wash_v without_o blood_n we_o see_v how_o moses_n among_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o overtake_v they_o reckon_v up_o peace_n in_o their_o border_n 6._o levit._fw-la 26_o 6._o i_o will_v send_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v sleep_v &_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o your_o land_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o iarie_n in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o any_o society_n it_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o 25._o math_n 12_o 25._o if_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n many_o blessing_n come_v with_o it_o and_o great_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n especial_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o
when_o rabshakeh_n with_o his_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v â—ailed_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v proud_o threaten_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blâ—st_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n &_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n esay_n 37_o 6_o 7._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 43.1_o 5_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v greevous_o oppress_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rob_v spoil_v snare_v thrust_v and_o throw_v into_o dungeon_n fetter_v in_o prison-house_n and_o every_o way_n evil_o entreat_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o entertainment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 26_o 28_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o be_v betray_v hate_a persecute_a imprison_a scourge_v rail_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o their_o end_n he_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o repeat_v it_o oftentimes_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o instruct_v the_o philippian_n to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n &_o to_o lead_v their_o conversation_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o point_n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n phil._n 1_o 18_o answerable_a to_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o worthy_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o exod._n 11_o 8._o 27_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n and_o bloody_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n but_o endure_v a_o constant_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n agaâ—â—â—â—_n their_o enemy_n who_o heart_n fail_v and_o qâ—â—â—led_v when_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o great_a tyrant_n nebuchadnezzor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o daunt_v or_o fear_v by_o his_o high_a power_n &_o fierce_a displeasure_n but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n dan._n 4_o 15._o this_o appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n &_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n in_o david_n when_o he_o wax_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o spirit_n &_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o to_o be_v against_o they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o lion_n fight_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o fly_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o esay_n 43_o 5._o now_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n which_o guide_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n the_o holy_a meditation_n hereof_o aught_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o christ_n have_v dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o who_o malice_n be_v limit_v be_v because_o we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a sin_n again_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a be_v able_a to_o redress_v &_o repress_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o available_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o weak_a man_n see_v he_o can_v restrain_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o danger_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o reason_n 2_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o rage_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o have_v disgorge_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n in_o blood_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v go_v further_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n nay_o these_o enemy_n can_v so_o much_o as_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o touch_v the_o skin_n with_o all_o their_o power_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o crucify_v or_o to_o absolve_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_v mat._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reason_n 3_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v prosper_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o evil_a erterprise_n and_o god_n may_v for_o a_o season_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n but_o when_o he_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o pharaoh_n host_n press_v upon_o they_o and_o march_v towards_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o &_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v use_v 1_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o terror_n to_o forsake_v his_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a by_o the_o fortitude_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o undergo_v all_o trial_n to_o over-stride_a all_o danger_n to_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o peace_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a who_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a soldier_n but_o valiant_a soldier_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o and_o victorious_a conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v moses_n that_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n &_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n add_v this_o
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
than_o adversity_n but_o many_o more_o fall_n away_o by_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n by_o riches_n wealth_n &_o pleasure_n which_o when_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o drunken_a with_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a enemy_n than_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n we_o see_v many_o by_o experience_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n have_v not_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n but_o endure_v slander_n revile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o a_o necessitous_a estate_n yet_o have_v be_v overcome_v with_o peace_n drown_v with_o sensuality_n and_o lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n even_o as_o a_o company_n of_o mariner_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v through_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sea_n do_v watch_n and_o look_v about_o they_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o sink_v but_o when_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o quiet_a do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o or_o delight_n in_o quaff_v and_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quyetnesse_n we_o remember_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o mercy_n unto_o obedience_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o as_o moses_n complain_v deut_n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o israel_n we_o be_v fat_a we_o be_v gross_a we_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n &_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o like_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a have_v we_o reward_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o they_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n we_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v round_o about_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v deliver_v over_o as_o bondslave_n unto_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o tentation_n but_o we_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n nor_o deject_a or_o cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n this_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o meditation_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o convenient_a food_n for_o i_o 9_o prou._n 30_o 8_o 9_o lest_o be_v full_a i_o lie_v and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n not_o only_o against_o inconvenient_a want_n and_o hurtful_a poverty_n but_o against_o inconvenient_a wealth_n hurtful_a store_n and_o overflow_a and_o superfluous_a abundance_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o live_v under_o plentifulness_n of_o outward_a blessing_n when_o we_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n be_v we_o free_a from_o damnger_n have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o watch_v or_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a sure_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o and_o measure_v our_o case_n either_o by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o by_o our_o own_o christian_a experience_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o peril_n to_o be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o have_v such_o strong_a allurement_n and_o deceivable_a provocation_n to_o set_v our_o delight_n upon_o this_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o affliction_n for_o then_o satan_n as_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n crafty_o wind_v in_o with_o we_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n then_o the_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n so_o the_o gracious_a day_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o beat_v upon_o us._n moses_n charge_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 6_o 12._o whilst_o david_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o hole_n by_o saul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o creep_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o rock_n and_o refuge_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o follow_v his_o direction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n safety_n from_o danger_n deliverance_n from_o trouble_n comfort_n from_o sorrow_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n &_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n when_o hezekiah_n fall_v sick_a and_o receive_v a_o message_n that_o the_o sickness_n be_v in_o itself_o unto_o death_n esay_n 38_o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v remember_v he_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n he_o forget_v the_o lord_n incontinent_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v and_o restore_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n when_o he_o show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o thereby_o try_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n better_a than_o riches_n he_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a whereupon_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o warning_n to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n matth._n 19_o 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o rich_a man_n entrance_n or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o his_o danger_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v enter_v he_o never_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o hardly_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o never_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a revile_v afflict_a and_o torment_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o live_v in_o abundance_n to_o look_v to_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o do_v not_o slide_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o dwelling_n when_o he_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o store_n give_v we_o a_o ample_a portion_n of_o wealth_n &_o possession_n when_o he_o furnish_v our_o table_n and_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o plenty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v which_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o tongue_n can_v crave_v or_o hand_n can_v receyve_v verse_n 2._o which_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n the_o
solomon_n point_v out_o speak_v against_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o one_o that_o open_v the_o water_n therefore_o ere_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o prou._n 17_o 14_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v a_o bank_n or_o wall_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o his_o course_n lest_o it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o meadow_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breach_n begin_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n the_o flood_n thereof_o will_v so_o grow_v and_o swell_v that_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n and_o bring_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o sudden_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inundation_n and_o flood_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o it_o get_v ventâ—_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o and_o to_o spring_v up_o now_o these_o weed_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o pull_v up_o then_o when_o they_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n heb._n 12_o 13._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o breed_v and_o only_o a_o spice_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v be_v easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v whereas_o the_o old_a fester_a sore_n be_v incurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o nip_n they_o in_o the_o head_n betimes_o they_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o difficulty_n suppress_v whereas_o if_o we_o let_v they_o have_v their_o full_a swinge_n they_o be_v hardly_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o quick_a passage_n to_o fall_v into_o incest_n when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n he_o have_v but_o a_o step_n to_o run_v into_o murder_n to_o kill_v the_o husband_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n if_o he_o can_v thrust_v in_o his_o head_n will_v easy_o wind_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o way_n be_v to_o quell_v he_o quick_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conqueror_n he_o seek_v to_o prevail_v over_o we_o by_o degree_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v move_v peter_n at_o the_o first_o to_o curse_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o know_v christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v loathe_v the_o tentation_n and_o not_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o he_o deal_v more_o subtle_o and_o prepare_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o certain_a step_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o detest_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o beastly_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v till_o thou_o be_v drunken_a and_o transform_v thyself_o into_o a_o beast_n but_o will_v make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o evil_a company_n to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o haunt_v infamous_a house_n the_o nursery_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o will_v entice_v a_o man_n unto_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o step_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o harlot_n bed_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o to_o like_v she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o she_o and_o last_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n itself_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sinner_n execution_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v cain_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o but_o sow_v discord_n and_o hatred_n in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 4_o 5_o and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n engender_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 15._o if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v and_o pare_v away_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n room_n no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o man_n in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o jest_n of_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o dally_v with_o a_o cockatrice_n they_o be_v like_o to_z s_z sluggard_n describe_v in_o the_o proverbe_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10_o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o the_o adulterer_n say_v a_o little_a more_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o drink_v the_o covetous_a person_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o must_v wallow_v as_o the_o swine_n a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n must_v continue_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o swear_n these_o man_n like_o the_o sluggard_n must_v sleep_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v a_o little_a thought_n long_o in_o their_o lust_n but_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o little_a hold_n and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n let_v go_v grant_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n but_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pleasure_n at_o it_o and_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n as_o solomon_n tell_v the_o sluggard_n 7_o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o stew_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 3_o chubbah_n see_v deut._n 18_o 3_o &_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o womb_n ethen_z the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 10_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n 12_o wherefore_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n 13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v which_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n 15_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosby_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o midian_a hitherto_o moses_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v down_o heavy_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103_o 9_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o god_n the_o execution_n here_o record_v against_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v double_a the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o phinehas_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o the_o ordinary_a be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o fall_v into_o these_o offence_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o phinehas_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n paraph_n chald_v paraph_n kindle_v with_o a_o zeal_n arise_v from_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n abhor_v all_o
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o 9_o but_o every_o vow_n of_o a_o widow_n and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v divorce_v wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n shall_v stand_v against_o she_o 10_o and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n 12_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v utter_o make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 13_o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_v make_v to_o humble_a the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v void_a 14_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n altogether_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o establish_v her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 16_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v young_a in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o marry_a woman_n and_o concern_v the_o widow_n the_o marry_a woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o can_v vow_v and_o if_o she_o vow_v it_o be_v mere_o void_a and_o such_o vow_v be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a she_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o her_o husband_n howbeit_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o will_v forgive_v she_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o that_o offend_v but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a wife_n doctrine_n the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a yet_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o disannul_v all_o her_o vow_n rom._n 7_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 36._o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o strong_a band_n and_o obligation_n unto_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o ester_n 1_o 22._o this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o handle_v these_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11_o reason_n 1_o 3._o ephes_n 5_o 23_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eve_n and_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o three_o in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o man_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v rule_v for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11_o verses_z 8_o 9_o last_o man_n be_v the_o image_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n object_n and_o have_v not_o god_n set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o her_o face_n also_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o woman_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n genesis_n 1_o verse_n 27._o but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o god_n glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v that_o by_o profession_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o may_v the_o more_o honour_n her_o husband_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n both_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o place_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v the_o husband_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o wife_n usurp_v above_o her_o call_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o make_v two_o so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o unite_v those_o two_o again_o into_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v take_v but_o may_v honour_v he_o as_o her_o head_n under_o who_o she_o live_v this_o order_n be_v break_v when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v in_o subjection_n but_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n and_o her_o call_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o this_o subjection_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o transgression_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n make_v very_o good_a satan_n quick_o turn_v into_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n instead_o of_o a_o helper_n become_v a_o tempter_n of_o the_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o a_o defender_n become_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o house_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v reconcile_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o god_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o place_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o oftentimes_o come_v short_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o husband_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o we_o see_v in_o vashti_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n she_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n ester_n 1_o 22_o and_o lest_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v embolden_v by_o her_o perverse_a example_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n again_o it_o reprove_v all_o husband_n that_o in_o simplicity_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o their_o place_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o impudence_n be_v bold_a to_o usurp_v they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o challenge_v it_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bewray_v pride_n selfelove_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o also_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o first_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2_o 21._o i_o say_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v she_o his_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o she_o so_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v herself_o his_o head_n to_o overtop_v he_o and_o so_o tread_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wife_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o yield_v without_o strive_v the_o superior_a place_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o without_o resist_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o be_v set_v as_o a_o glass_n before_o all_o woman_n face_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 5_o 6_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o
principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o mark_n and_o bound_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o maintain_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v follow_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o possess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o peace_n second_o this_o condemn_v all_o encroach_a use_n 2_o &_o usurpation_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o kingdom_n and_o lordship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a possession_n when_o man_n can_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o will_v stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n far_o moses_n say_v notable_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32_o verse_n 8_o that_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o the_o ambition_n and_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o great_a man_n have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o holy_a which_o can_v stay_v they_o creep_v and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o dominion_n these_o just_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 5_o 8._o hab._n 2_o 9_o 12._o jer._n 22.13_o mich._n 2_o 2._o for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n separate_v nation_n from_o nation_n and_o one_o kingdom_n from_o another_o people_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v quiet_o &_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o confusion_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o bound_n god_n have_v make_v they_o great_a but_o they_o always_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a he_o have_v set_v they_o bound_n but_o they_o will_v know_v no_o bound_n so_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o war_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n upon_o ambition_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n only_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o god_n a_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o a_o pervert_v of_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o nation_n every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n &_o not_o to_o trouble_v or_o molest_v one_o another_o the_o ambition_n of_o nimrod_n first_o begin_v with_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 10._o gen._n 10_o 10._o and_o afterward_o many_o follow_v his_o example_n become_v desirous_a to_o win_v one_o from_o another_o so_o it_o be_v with_o chedarlaomor_n who_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o subdue_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n gen._n 14_o 4._o thus_o man_n pervert_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n like_o unsatiable_a gulf_n and_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n we_o all_o know_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o natural_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v overflowen_v it_o be_v the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v whereon_o we_o set_v foot_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v and_o dwell_v &_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o see_v then_o we_o live_v here_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n show_v his_o pity_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o let_v all_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v without_o intermeddle_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n and_o as_o he_o have_v restrain_v we_o by_o sundry_a closure_n &_o as_o it_o be_v lock_v we_o up_o with_o bar_n not_o to_o be_v break_v so_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v they_o and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a affection_n of_o private_a man_n that_o covet_v to_o be_v rich_a they_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v gain_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n all_o man_n do_v shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sue_v they_o that_o brand_v they_o with_o such_o odious_a title_n but_o if_o we_o detest_v they_o indeed_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o covetousness_n also_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 15_o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v gift_n shall_v live_v covetousness_n be_v a_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n greedy_o desire_v and_o too_o much_o gape_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n they_o dream_v of_o long_a life_n forget_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n luke_n 12_o 15._o they_o think_v they_o shall_v exceed_o profit_v they_o but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n they_o think_v they_o will_v be_v as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o sword_n whereby_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v conceyve_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n to_o underprop_v the_o house_n but_o they_o prove_v as_o a_o double_a cannon_n to_o cast_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o than_o he_o that_o eat_v moderate_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v immoderate_o the_o stomach_n be_v choke_v and_o it_o be_v vomit_v up_o again_o so_o he_o that_o greedy_o heap_v up_o riches_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o vomit_v they_o up_o again_o job_n 20_o 15._o covetousness_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o murmure_v against_o god_n &_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v when_o he_o heap_v they_o up_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o forth_o to_o any_o godly_a or_o necessary_a use_n but_o he_o distru_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o live_v with_o out_o abundance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_n sustain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n covetousness_n motive_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o scripture_n offer_v sundry_a good_a meditation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n matth._n 6_o 19_o luke_n 19_o 13._o hebr._n 13_o 5._o his_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a reason_n second_o because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n than_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n col._n 3_o 5_o as_o the_o covetous_a person_n be_v a_o idolater_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n eph._n 5_o 5._o mark_v 10_o 24._o three_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o one_o of_o they_o expel_v another_o as_o it_o be_v with_o contrary_n with_o cold_a and_o heat_n with_o light_n and_o darkness_n psal_n 119_o 36._o matth._n 6_o 24._o luke_n 16_o 13._o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o because_o it_o drive_v and_o enforce_v to_o many_o sin_n to_o apostasy_n to_o iniquity_n to_o lie_v to_o treachery_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 10._o 2_o king_n 5_o 22._o mat._n 28_o 13_o 14_o 15._o five_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o possession_n lu._n 12_o 15._o six_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o can_v be_v shake_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n above_o where_o christ_n sit_v
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o 〈…〉_o 21._o 〈…〉_o â—g_z 20.6_o 〈…〉_o â—o_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o 〈…〉_o 39.8_o â—o_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n â—f_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n